salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
syria_n etc._n etc._n note_n second_o how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o now_o be_v make_v two_o unitye_n turn_v to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o dissension_n note_n three_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v after_o this_o pitiful_a breach_n of_o equality_n how_o many_o &_o what_o great_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o about_o this_o time_n above_o specify_v of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o a_o 1230_o so_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o westchurche_n whereunto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n do_v never_o agree_v and_o contrary_a many_o council_n hold_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v no._n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o as_o she_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o universail_n consent_n so_o also_o she_o lose_v the_o name_n catholic_a whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o coum_n cell_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n here_o in_o the_o westchurch_n without_o yâ—_z free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurch_n whether_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_a or_o not_o four_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n notwithstanding_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o just_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o unity_n still_o with_o their_o god_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o debate_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o here_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v according_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v they_o open_a wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v so_o gentle_o to_o try_v and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_a will_v stand_v to_o no_o trial_n nor_o abide_v conference_n but_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o be_v more_o orthodorasticall_a christian_n than_o they_o themselves_o co-act_a five_o these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a must_v needs_o import_v a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o can_v that_o be_v catholic_a where_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o true_a christian_n church_n have_v be_v lack_v &_o furthermore_o where_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v rather_o be_v co-act_a than_o any_o true_a or_o free_a consent_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o let_v these_o fire_n and_o fagotte_n cease_v let_v king_n and_o prince_n leave_v to_o press_v their_o subject_n with_o the_o pope_n obedience_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_o every_o one_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o govern_v their_o stock_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o this_o west_n end_n of_o yâ—_z world_n from_o you_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o these_o grecias_n ethiopian_n and_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o patriarch_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o grecian_n who_o do_n when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n &_o judge_v their_o state_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chedner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o wretched_a thraldom_n of_o these_o our_o church_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o more_o to_o marvel_n or_o to_o lament_v their_o pitiful_a state_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o oppression_n &_o slavery_n under_o he_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o nor_o yet_o dare_v cast_v he_o of_o so_o untollerable_a be_v his_o exaction_n so_o terrible_a be_v his_o tyranny_n his_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n much_o like_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n dagger_n draw_v at_o every_o trifle_n that_o no_o christian_a patience_n can_v suffer_v it_o nor_o nation_n abide_v it_o again_o so_o deep_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_o beleve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o king_n nor_o caesar_n dare_v withstand_v he_o much_o less_o poor_a subject_n once_o mute_a against_o he_o and_o although_o his_o take_n and_o spoyling_n namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o laity_n nor_o spiritualty_n can_v bear_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n bear_v they_o they_o must_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o crime_n any_o good_a hart_n will_v lament_v and_o rue_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o suffer_v under_o this_o thraldom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n whereof_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o more_o god_n will_v shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o some_o part_n here_o present_o i_o mind_n to_o express_v *_o a_o brief_a table_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n unreasonable_a gather_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n henry_n abbot_n dean_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o mass_n of_o money_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n thereby_o especial_o in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n light_o no_o election_n happen_v either_o of_o archbishopp_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o room_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o the_o covent_n or_o chapter_n have_v choose_v one_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o king_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o seek_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n will_v set_v up_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o other_o part_n be_v sayne_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n no_o small_a river_n of_o english_a money_n beside_o expense_n and_o travail_n by_o the_o way_n go_v flow_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o though_o the_o election_n go_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o the_o new_a elect_a must_v needs_o respect_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o some_o gentle_a reward_n and_o further_o by_o his_o oath_n be_v bind_v every_o 3._o year_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o another_o to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n alban_n alâ—â—â—_n when_o john_n herford_n be_v elect_v abbot_n their_o public_a election_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v reynold_n the_o physician_n &_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a wag_n of_o money_n through_o the_o mediation_n whereof_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o the_o new_a abbot_n swear_v every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o another_o to_o visit_v the_o doresel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o such_o like_a contention_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o w._n rale_n 1243._o who_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v willing_a to_o place_v a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o messenger_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o m._n alexander_n a_o lawyer_n with_o no_o small_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o evacuate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a w._n rale_n command_v moreover_o that_o yâ—_z gate_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a there_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n whereupon_o the_o say_v w._n be_v exclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o winchester_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o 8000._o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o bishopric_n spite_n of_o the_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâ—m_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâ—ensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la â—ota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sum_n in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o any_o agreement_n of_o peace_n except_o their_o four_o article_n which_o they_o count_v for_o evangelicall_a verity_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o approve_v which_o be_v obtain_v say_v they_o if_o they_o will_v condescend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o will_v they_o join_v together_o &_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lord._n 7._o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o when_o the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v council_n they_o require_v to_o have_v those_o article_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n by_o three_o bohemian_a ambassador_n afterward_o the_o council_n send_v a_o declaration_n into_o boheme_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v command_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v find_v whereby_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o propound_v in_o prage_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n in_o form_n follow_v for_o somuch_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n article_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o proceed_v sober_o &_o wary_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v declare_v with_o word_n be_v so_o orderly_o conceive_v &_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n give_fw-ge to_o any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v fall_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isidore_n that_o nothing_o by_o obscurity_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a whereas_o you_o have_v propound_v touch_v the_o inhibition_n &_o correction_n of_o sin_n council_n in_o these_o word_n all_o mortal_a sin_n &_o special_o open_a offence_n aught_o to_o be_v root_v out_o punish_v &_o inhibit_v by_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v reasonable_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o stomble_a stock_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ditche_n be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o that_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n do_v not_o fall_v therein_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o addition_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n special_o public_a offence_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o correct_v and_o inhibit_v as_o reasonable_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o offender_n do_v not_o pertain_v unto_o any_o private_a person_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o law_n over_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n be_v orderly_o observe_v as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o article_n you_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o form_n council_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o fit_a and_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o by_o this_o word_n free_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o disorder_a liberty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v often_o say_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v extend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v free_o but_o not_o every_o where_n but_o faithful_o &_o orderly_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v and_o send_v by_o their_o superior_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n appertain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n always_o reserve_v who_o be_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o article_n express_v under_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o temporal_a good_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n he_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o council_n to_o dispute_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o a_o vow_n hand_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o good_n just_o get_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o other_o lawful_a contract_n or_o else_o some_o lawful_a art_n lordship_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v temporal_a good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a house_n land_n town_n and_o village_n castle_n and_o city_n and_o in_o they_o have_v a_o private_a and_o civil_a dominion_n your_o ambassador_n which_o dispute_v against_o he_o grant_v those_o conclusion_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o article_n be_v well_o understand_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o article_n of_o civil_a dominion_n formal_o mean_v whereby_o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n to_o have_v secular_a dominion_n express_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o special_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o dominion_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v upon_o by_o any_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a word_n but_o full_o and_o plain_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o administratour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n be_v canonical_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v without_o gilt_n of_o sacrilege_n thus_o the_o sacred_a council_n say_v they_o have_v diligent_o go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o ambiguity_n set_v apart_o to_o expound_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o foresay_a article_n wherefore_o if_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o be_v ready_a by_o god_n help_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a verity_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o article_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o will_v effectual_o have_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o perfect_a unity_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o require_v which_o also_o you_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o general_a council_n by_o certain_a mean_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v with_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v continue_v these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v after_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v deliberation_n article_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n unto_o the_o premise_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o form_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o
and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a mischief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o purpose_n almighty_a god_n preserve_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o who_o foot_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v i_o from_o basil_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n thus_o end_v the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o as_o before_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n their_o come_n into_o basill_n and_o propound_v of_o certain_a article_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o annexe_v a_o brief_a epitome_n declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o their_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o f.w._n in_o like_a manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o notwythstanding_n the_o same_o silvius_n afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o his_o new_a honour_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o old_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o which_o aeneas_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v occupy_v but_o little_a room_n i_o think_v here_o under_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n mind_n to_o inserte_n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n basill_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n by_o our_o forefather_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n immaculate_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o provide_v lawful_a remedy_n &_o every_o man_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o general_a fire_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v how_o we_o be_v hate_v or_o envy_v so_o we_o bring_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v resist_v every_o man_n to_o his_o face_n whether_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o your_o university_n have_v do_v in_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o you_o be_v bring_v hither_o unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o reprehend_v the_o rudeness_n or_o rather_o the_o rashness_n of_o such_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o one_o bishop_n such_o man_n as_o deny_v this_o you_o so_o confound_v with_o lively_a reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slide_v away_o like_o the_o slippery_a eel_n neither_o to_o cavil_n or_o bring_v any_o objection_n against_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o siluius_n furthermore_o basill_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n no_o man_n resist_v this_o council_n also_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o the_o french_a king_n the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v through_o all_o france_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n great_a discord_n arise_v and_o much_o practice_n be_v wrought_v but_o especial_o on_o eugenius_n part_n who_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o strong_a make_v 18._o new_a cardinal_n then_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n unto_o the_o germains_n labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o german_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n other_o some_o war_n with_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_n after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v charles_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1444._o the_o pope_n begin_v a_o new_a practice_n after_o the_o old_a guise_n of_o rome_n german_n to_o excite_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o dissipate_v that_o council_n collect_v against_o he_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o xb._n m._n man_n in_o to_o alsatia_n do_v cruelty_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n after_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v out_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o heluetians_n most_o stout_o meet_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o small_a power_n do_v vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o sword_n and_o flight_n like_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n only_a with_o c_o c_o c._n do_v suppress_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o xerxes_n at_o thermopylyae_fw-la although_o basil_n thus_o by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o heluetian_o be_v defend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n through_o these_o tumult_n basill_n can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o princess_n ambassador_n which_o shrink_v away_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o at_o length_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o help_n of_o frederick_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v aeneas_n silvius_n above_o mention_v among_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o both_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o their_o neutrality_n this_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n ferdinando_n but_o towards_o the_o empire_n bring_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v pope_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o there_o crown_v an._n 1451._o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n pope_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o convocation_n at_o florence_n law_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwythstanding_n the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n doctrine_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execreation_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o these_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n which_o be_v anno._n 1439._o exâ—_n casp._n peucer_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discord_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o pope_n felix_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o which_o bohemian_o notwythstand_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n above_o say_v do_v rightwel_n and_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n partly_o between_o the_o 2._o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a city_n of_o prage_n partly_o also_o through_o yâ—_z discord_n of_o the_o messenger_n &_o captain_n take_v side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o make_v their_o eunemy_n strong_a and_o enfeeble_v themselves_o albeit_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
britain_n poytow_n and_o guyan_n also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o rule_n normandy_n gascoigne_n angeow_fw-mi and_o chinon_n also_o aluerne_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a he_o win_v and_o be_v to_o he_o subject_n over_o and_o beside_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o wife_n elenore_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poytow_n he_o obtain_v the_o mount_n pyraine_n in_o spain_n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o his_o progenitour_n which_o have_v so_o many_o country_n under_o his_o dominion_n in_o england_n be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n two_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o italy_n appear_v three_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v appear_v three_o moon_n whereof_o the_o middle_a moon_n have_v a_o red_a cross_n overtwart_o the_o face_n whereby_o be_v token_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o after_o fall_v among_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o business_n between_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o partly_o now_o incident_o occasion_n geve_v we_o to_o discourse_v after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v of_o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcinus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v earnest_o labour_v &_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o clergy_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o these_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o at_o length_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o some_o inconvenient_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v against_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o si_fw-la yet_o these_o time_n of_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o popish_a slander_n forge_v rather_o upon_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o upon_o any_o judgement_n of_o truth_n illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la refer_v the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280._o but_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o robert_n guisburn_n these_o two_o about_z the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1158._o bring_v 30._o with_o they_o into_o england_n 11â—â—_n who_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o after_o as_o illyricus_n write_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n premise_v the_o time_n require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o fredericus_fw-la the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n successor_n unto_o conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n emperor_n who_o march_v up_o to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v there_o certain_a rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o come_v with_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sutrium_n think_v by_o he_o to_o find_v aid_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o bishop_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o left_a side_n stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o the_o right_n whereat_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o aggrieve_v the_o emperor_n smile_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o sing_v it_o be_v do_v only_o of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o no_o duty_n the_o less_o matter_n be_v what_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_n again_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o the_o pope_n own_o white_a son_n again_o after_o this_o as_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o late_a together_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o ear_n how_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o special_a token_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o subdue_a the_o lombard_n ottho_n the_o berengarian_o lotharius_n the_o normand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o require_v some_o benefit_n to_o proceed_v likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o restore_v again_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n again_o will_v do_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v mean_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o crown_n for_o at_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v their_o crown_n at_o their_o hand_n fredrick_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n &_o charge_n fetch_v in_o again_o apulia_n out_o of_o duke_n william_n hand_n he_o can_v not_o speed_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v crown_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o his_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o subdue_a apulia_n pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n hadrianus_n not_o think_v to_o be_v idle_a first_o geve_v forth_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n beside_o not_o content_n with_o this_o send_v also_o to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o duke_n perceive_v this_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o malignant_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n will_v grant_v to_o no_o peace_n think_v to_o get_v more_o by_o war_n the_o duke_n sing_v nothing_o but_o war_n prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v brief_a make_v all_o his_o power_n out_o of_o sicilia_n he_o arrive_v at_o apulia_n &_o there_o put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n this_o do_v peace_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o city_n bonaventuee_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n he_o plant_v there_o his_o siege_n so_o straight_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n w_o e_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o duke_n grant_v to_o their_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o shall_v invade_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la so_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v there_o about_o their_o consul_n and_o senator_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o serve_v he_o be_v sayne_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o remove_v to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n the_o invest_n and_o indue_v of_o prelate_n how_o he_o have_v pyly_v and_o pole_v all_o nation_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o also_o have_v be_v the_o sour_a of_o sedition_n through_o all_o his_o empery_n he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homagium_fw-la and_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n command_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o his_o send_n for_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v charge_v moreover_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o set_v &_o prefix_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n emperor_n after_o this_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la friderico_n imperatori_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la caetera_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la frederick_n in_o english_a hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o friderike_n emperor_n health_n and_o apostolical_a
partly_o also_o by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n then_o shall_v justice_n flourish_v so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a man_n do_v the_o gloze_n agree_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecâ—e_n or_o the_o foresay_a hildegard_n concern_v the_o foresay_a beg_a friar_n above_o metioned_a recite_v her_o word_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a in_o germany_n but_o also_o as_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o book_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o to_o show_v write_v in_o old_a parchment_n leave_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o evident_o declare_v a_o great_a iniquity_n of_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o her_o prophecy_n be_v these_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a people_n proud_a greedy_a without_o faith_n monk_n &_o subtle_a the_o which_o shall_v ear_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o tayned_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a in_o understanding_n and_o pretend_v holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n and_o beg_v moreover_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v periergy_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o stay_v they_o together_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bacbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v but_o without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_n with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatickes_n apostate_n whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v &_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o favour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delit_v in_o much_o vanity_n &_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a in_o sight_n but_o rich_a simple_a to_o see_v to_o but_o mighty_a flatterer_n unfaythfull_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a but_o slanderer_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o proud_a pitiful_a but_o hard_o heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peacemaker_n persecuter_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a thought_n but_o find_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n of_o who_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o counsel_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o on_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n &_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o part_n you_o son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o you_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1146._o as_o be_v read_v in_o chronico_fw-la martini_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v which_o be_v above_o mention_v spring_v up_o also_o the_o crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n or_o crouch_v friar_n take_v their_o original_n &_o occasion_n or_o innocent_a the_o third_z which_o innocent_a raise_v up_o a_o army_n sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v for_o heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholouse_n what_o these_o albingenses_n be_v albingenses_n it_o can_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o old_a popish_a history_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o papal_a pride_n or_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v his_o beggarly_a tradition_n â—â—es_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o historician_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o write_v they_o do_v so_o reprave_v and_o misreporte_v they_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o article_n that_o they_o make_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v cause_v matthew_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o some_o recoâ—eâ—â—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n be_v sound_a enough_o hold_v and_o profess_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
unto_o conscience_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o spoil_a good_n chap._n literas_fw-la porro_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o excommunication_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n wherefore_o a_o woman_n be_v judge_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o judgement_n lest_o that_o she_o offend_v against_o god_n but_o meek_o &_o patient_o to_o sustain_v the_o excommunication_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_a so_o likewise_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n meek_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 3._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n either_o contrary_a unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n by_o these_o premise_n the_o 2._o part_n o._n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n not_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n part_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o traitor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o they_o be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n omit_v the_o preach_n &_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o trayer_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n touch_v both_o those_o sort_n in_o the_o 41_o homely_a homely_a show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v disciple_n say_v thus_o for_o unto_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n you_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o manifest_v all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v also_o geve_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n lest_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o do_v not_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v neither_o bold_o preach_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o you_o alone_o have_v hear_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o that_o hereby_o alone_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o transgress_v the_o truth_n do_v open_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v or_o do_v not_o free_o defend_v the_o truth_n preach_v which_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o defend_v be_v also_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o steadfast_a belief_n with_o the_o hart_n prevayl_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n help_v unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o write_v chrysostom_n who_o together_o with_o the_o people_n meek_o bear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n free_o preach_v truth_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n he_o free_o teach_v the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o be_v count_v as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v manifest_a ¶_o the_o defension_n of_o the_o xv_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o john_n husse_v wickliff_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o his_o catholic_n fir_n i_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n article_n proper_o his_o special_a consent_n authorise_v and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n authorise_v the_o say_a deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o thus_o argue_v like_v as_o after_o matrimony_n once_o complete_a the_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n licence_n procreate_v carnal_a child_n so_o likewise_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n generate_v spiritual_a child_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o generate_v carnal_a child_n so_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n shall_v lawful_o generate_v spiritual_a child_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v true_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o similitude_n let_v he_o show_v the_o diversitye_n yea_o see_v it_o be_v worse_a not_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o carnal_a seed_n so_o contrariwise_o be_v it_o better_a to_o receive_v and_o sow_v abroad_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o receive_v or_o geve_v such_o seed_n whereby_o carnal_a child_n may_v be_v get_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v you_o neither_o hear_v your_o word_n wipe_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o better_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n then_o to_o that_o city_n also_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o consequent_a be_v thus_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mooâ—ing_v the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v infallible_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 5._o also_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o heldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n do_v lawful_o prophesy_v without_o require_v any_o licence_n at_o moses_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numery_n 11._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o meeek_v minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n without_o the_o require_v any_o licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o prelate_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v numeri_fw-la 11._o that_o when_o as_o
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
retractation_n whereunto_o they_o by_o force_n compel_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conjecture_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n and_o conclusion_n which_o these_o caviling_n friar_n wra_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a have_v object_v and_o impute_v both_o to_o wickliff_n &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o so_o false_o do_v infame_v so_o slannderous_o do_v bely_v and_o so_o malicious_o do_v persecute_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n it_o so_o befall_v the_o say_v w._n swinderby_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o countery_a of_o herford_n where_o he_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o friar_n again_o &_o by_o joh._n tresnant_n b._n of_o herford_n as_o by_o the_o process_n &_o story_n here_o ensue_v set_v out_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v the_o process_n of_o john_n tresnant_n bishop_n of_o herford_n have_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n call_v it_o swinderby_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o counsailour_n no_o man_n be_v name_n &_o who_o providence_n in_o his_o disposition_n be_v never_o deceive_v be_v invocate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v this_o our_o process_n underwritten_a john_n by_o the_o subâ—erance_n of_o god_n b._n of_o herford_n greeting_n and_o peaceable_a charity_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n the_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o malice_n behold_v from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o father_n prone_a and_o and_z decline_v to_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a mischief_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_a transgression_n do_v first_o gender_n have_v appoint_v diverse_a president_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o sundry_a degree_n by_o who_o and_o their_o circumspect_a providence_n man_n audacity_n shall_v be_v restrain_v innocency_n shall_v be_v nourish_v among_o the_o good_a &_o terror_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o deceive_v also_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o their_o insolency_n shall_v be_v bridle_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whereas_o among_o many_o kind_n of_o care_n which_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o extend_v our_o strength_n chief_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o time_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n may_v be_v root_v from_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o therefore_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n lollium_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lollarde_n which_o under_o a_o certain_a cloak_v show_n of_o holiness_n run_v abroad_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n &_o endevor_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o lord_n unsow_v coat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tempestuous_a blast_n the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n have_v wicked_o presume_v &_o do_v presume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o teach_v to_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o preach_v open_o many_o thing_n heretical_a ineum_fw-la blasphemy_n schism_n and_o slanderous_a diffaminge_n even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o direct_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o that_o they_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v after_o a_o judicial_a sort_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o by_o guess_v new_a meaning_n whereas_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v where_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o donates_n rule_n where_o as_o faith_n be_v far_o place_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o teach_n puâ—_n like_v and_o privy_a thank_v to_o boil_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n we_o to_o encounter_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n nay_o rather_o deceaver_n and_o horrible_a seducer_n amongst_o the_o people_n advaunce_v and_o rowze_a up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o holy_a mother_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o may_v strike_v they_o wise_o and_o wound_n they_o medicinable_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o namely_o william_n swynderby_n priest_n so_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 1391._o and_o a_o horrible_a seducer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o who_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o on_o the_o wednesday_n to_o wit_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kington_n of_o our_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o he_o be_v vehement_o diffamed_a to_o we_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n both_o manifest_a and_o privy_a we_o therefore_o have_v cause_v many_o case_n and_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o he_o meet_v and_o convenient_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o bodenhame_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n hereford_n zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v information_n to_o our_o office_n which_o case_n and_o article_n also_o be_v by_o we_o administer_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n the_o tenor_n thereof_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o ¶_o reverend_a father_n and_o high_a lord_n lord_n john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n it_o be_v lamentable_o declare_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n your_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o diocese_n of_o herford_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o misbelief_n of_o very_a many_o lollard_n which_o have_v to_o long_a a_o time_n spring_v up_o here_o in_o your_o diocese_n there_o be_v new_o come_v a_o certain_a child_n of_o wickedness_n name_v william_n swinderby_n who_o by_o his_o horrible_a persuasion_n &_o mischievous_a endeavour_n and_o also_o by_o his_o open_a preach_n and_o private_a teachinge_n do_v pervert_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o inform_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v there_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o your_o fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n case_n and_o article_n which_o if_o the_o same_o william_n shall_v deny_v they_o shall_v the_o same_o case_n and_o article_n most_o evident_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o credible_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n &_o by_o other_o lawful_a proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o fatherhood_n of_o you_o may_v do_v and_o ordain_v therein_o as_o to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n belong_v swinderby_n ¶_o in_o primis_fw-la the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v open_o and_o public_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ—_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o their_o captain_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o determine_a destruction_n now_o he_o shall_v in_o one_o week_n confirm_v his_o covenaunt_n towards_o many_o and_o in_o the_o half_a week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o fulfil_n up_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v it_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v and_o scatter_v place_n and_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n be_v place_v of_o adrian_n in_o the_o last_o destruction_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v pass_v near_o about_o 1290._o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o daniel_n take_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophet_n likewise_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o 62._o week_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n so_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1290._o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o again_o whereas_o daniel_n say_v how_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o these_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o false_a for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n behold_v also_o how_o unfit_o they_o do_v assign_v this_o time_n by_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichriste_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o time_n to_o half_a time_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n by_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a itself_o the_o go_v downward_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n wherefore_o more_o fit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v 1290._o year_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n likewise_o be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n persecution_n too_o much_o erroneous_o because_o that_o the_o same_o cruel_a beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n to_o who_o there_o be_v power_n give_v over_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n give_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n this_o beast_n do_v note_v they_o roman_a emperor_n which_o most_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n be_v show_v to_o john_n he_o see_v the_o same_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o purple_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 13._o have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesu._n expound_v and_o the_o angel_n expound_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o say_v that_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o be_v 7._o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v reign_v a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v 10._o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v their_o kingdom_n rome_n but_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hour_n under_o the_o beast_n and_o final_o he_o say_v yâ—_z woman_n who_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o city_n be_v bear_v up_o &_o uphold_v by_o her_o cruel_a &_o beastly_a emperor_n who_o by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o beastlynes_n do_v subdue_v unto_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o other_o and_o not_o vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v lack_v all_o virtue_n and_o draw_v back_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o virtue_n wherefore_o what_o cruel_a beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v right_o note_v the_o roman_a emperor_n 397._o who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o language_n people_n and_o country_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o 42._o month_n because_o that_o from_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_n cesar_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o frederick_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n as_o the_o month_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o grecian_n be_v and_o take_v a_o day_n always_o for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o unfit_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antechrist_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o 1_o of_o the_o apocal._n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v 10._o day_n which_o do_v note_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o endure_v 10._o year_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o smoke_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o pit_n there_o come_v forth_o grasshopper_n into_o the_o earth_n 41._o and_o to_o they_o be_v power_n give_v as_o scorpion_n have_v power_n to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v man_n 5._o month_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n minour_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o time_n that_o armachanus_fw-la begin_v to_o disclose_v and_o uncover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o false_a foundation_n of_o valiant_a beg_n under_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n be_v day_n give_v for_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n to_o assign_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o fantastical_a and_o imagine_a antichrist_n special_o see_v that_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o his_o reign_n yâ—_z 1290._o come_v day_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o assign_v he_o 42._o month_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o psalterie_n and_o the_o harp_n agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_a tale_n of_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o erroneous_a let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o hide_v from_o many_o and_o must_v be_v open_v and_o disclose_v within_o a_o little_a while_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v conditional_o put_v it_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lie_v privy_a in_o the_o hide_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pass_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o conclusion_n bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
of_o death_n and_o not_o able_a to_o require_v baptism_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v line_n the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o his_o faithful_a parent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o corporal_a water_n how_o then_o be_v the_o infant_n damn_v and_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n save_v also_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_z that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v the_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v i_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o faithful_a parent_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o except_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o infant_n depart_v before_o baptism_n condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v inward_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o angel_n who_o then_o know_v save_o god_n alone_o whether_o the_o infant_n receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o so_o rash_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o infant_n beget_v of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v with_o out_o baptism_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 3._o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n of_o hart_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o deed_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o priest_n confession_n nor_o i_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n assign_v any_o penance_n unto_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o a_o sinner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n through_o sin_n &_o sorow_v hearty_o for_o his_o offence_n mind_v no_o more_o hereafter_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v he_o true_o repentaunt_a for_o his_o sin_n &_o then_o be_v he_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o humble_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n crane_n mercy_n at_o god_n &_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v let_v god_n to_o absolve_v that_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n absolu_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o have_v christ_n absolve_v many_o although_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o receive_v not_o due_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v after_o that_o manner_n once_o absolve_v sinner_n how_o be_v he_o become_v now_o not_o able_a to_o absolve_v except_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v minish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o law_n how_o be_v sinner_n absolve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o heretofore_o unto_o yâ—_z time_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o confession_n to_o priest_n be_v wicked_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a priest_n and_o likewise_o to_o other_o faithful_a christian_n be_v good_a as_o witness_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 5._o confess_v you_o yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v you_o one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avayl_v much_o helias_n be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o 3._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v forth_o her_o fruit_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o if_o god_n peradventure_o hear_v not_o a_o man_n own_o prayer_n he_o be_v help_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o much_o to_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o penitence_n and_o that_o say_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o pope_n leo._n cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v dei_fw-la so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n do_v much_o avayle_v a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o fault_n unto_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a priest_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o geve_v the_o sinner_n counsel_n to_o beware_v hereafter_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o repentance_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o esteem_v confession_n to_o priest_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n &_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_a penance_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n 53._o as_o witness_v isayas_n chap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v he_o take_v our_o grief_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v and_o again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vex_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o it_o therefore_o christ_n through_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o then_o through_o he_o have_v we_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a after_o baptism_n they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v hearty_a sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o sin_v again_o ofterwardes_o 1_o hereupon_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ca._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o
but_o after_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o naught_o esteem_v he_o geve_v to_o small_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o some_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o number_n be_v 300._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n he_o do_v imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v imprint_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v give_fw-ge to_n man_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o although_o a_o vicious_a or_o naughty_a priest_n do_v baptise_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v ask_v with_o faithful_a meaning_n baptism_n &_o do_v mean_v faithful_o hereafter_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o never_o so_o virtuous_a a_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o sinner_n which_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v ask_v faithful_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o absolve_v of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n as_o of_o a_o virtuous_a because_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n wipe_v away_o inward_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o priest_n do_v outward_o work_v absolution_n which_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o they_o have_v absolve_v or_o not_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o man_n in_o geve_v of_o order_n the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v imprint_v the_o corporal_a mark_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mark_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n he_o have_v some_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o thing_n pertayniug_v to_o that_o order_n the_o which_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o order_n he_o can_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a merchandise_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n my_o counsel_n be_v let_v the_o buyer_n beware_v of_o those_o mark_n because_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n emptor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o her_o image_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n &_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ever_o more_o ascend_v although_o he_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n doubtless_o do_v recompense_v his_o friend_n with_o his_o small_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o benefice_n corporal_a with_o a_o mean_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n in_o authority_n of_o blessing_n lose_v bind_a pray_v &_o exercise_v other_o spiritual_a work_n &_o with_o his_o great_a reward_n which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a make_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v dux_n cleri_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v name_v &_o make_v his_o name_n know_v cleri_fw-la and_o that_o name_n be_v 666._o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o beast_n better_o instruct_v and_o although_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o the_o other_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_n emperor_n and_o although_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n geve_v the_o mark_n must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o leave_v such_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v detemine_v but_o martin_n the_o pope_n confessor_n which_o make_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n recite_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n poenitenliarius_fw-la more_o horrible_a and_o abhomynabl_a then_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a pope_n heretical_a simoniacal_a and_o pope_n the_o be_v murderer_n emperor_n that_o use_v necromancy_n and_o wytchcraft_n that_o be_v fornicatour_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v forsake_v both_o his_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o can_v not_o see_v who_o else_o may_v be_v so_o well_o antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n as_o concrn_a idol_n idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o they_o as_o moses_n solomon_n isayas_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o faithful_a david_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v let_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v image_n image_n and_o that_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o &_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o evil_a come_v not_o upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o david_n the_o prophet_n nor_o i_o will_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n neither_o a_o maker_n nor_o else_o a_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v oath_n tolerable_a i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n &_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o vow_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o this_o proceed_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v brokeâ—_n although_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dâ—â—ctryne_n of_o chryst_n even_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v find_v contrary_n to_o herself_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la offend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
first_o write_v in_o greek_a by_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a emperor_n by_o pope_n zachary_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o likewise_o that_o worthy_a and_o imperial_a sermon_n iâ—â—tuâ—ed_v eusebij_fw-la pamphili_fw-la sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v to_o this_o day_n wrongful_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n where_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantinus_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o heroical_a stile_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v this_o sermon_n although_o the_o name_n be_v change_v so_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o â—attereth_v not_o much_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v read_v yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o none_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o doctrine_n brief_o except_o it_o be_v the_o book_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mingle_v or_o deprave_a or_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v book_n either_o by_o some_o addition_n interlase_v or_o by_o some_o diminution_n mangle_v and_o geld_v or_o by_o some_o gloze_n adulterate_a or_o with_o manifest_a lie_v contaminate_v so_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v little_a truth_n in_o their_o legend_n portue_n &_o masse-booke_n less_o truth_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o relic_n lest_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v their_o sacrament_n remain_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o corruption_n and_o special_o here_o come_v in_o the_o master_n be_v which_o bring_v in_o much_o sweet_a honey_n into_o pope_n hive_n the_o master_n lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_n where_o the_o p._n leave_v not_o one_o cromme_v of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o reverend_a communion_n untrue_o and_o idolatrous_o take_v away_o all_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o it_o turn_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n lie_v which_o substance_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o take_v the_o break_n from_o it_o for_o break_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v literal_o together_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o then_o as_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n so_o think_v not_o much_o good_a reader_n hereat_o as_o though_o i_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n in_o call_v it_o the_o archlye_a or_o master_n lie_v of_o all_o lie_v because_o upon_o this_o one_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o error_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n as_o handmaid_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o stand_v here_o not_o to_o charge_v other_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v myself_o cease_v therefore_o or_o rather_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o stink_a puddle_n of_o these_o wilful_a and_o intend_a lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o in_o papist_n book_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o those_o untruth_n and_o impudent_a lie_n which_o m._n cope_n have_v hunt_v out_o in_o my_o history_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n first_o beginning_n with_o those_o untruth_n which_o he_o carp_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o call_v they_o martyr_n which_o be_v traitor_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o country_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o now_o here_o then_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v stay_v a_o little_a at_o m._n copes_n request_n to_o see_v my_o vanity_n and_o impudencye_n yet_o more_o full_o and_o ample_o repress_v in_o refute_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o my_o latin_a story_n concern_v the_o king_n statute_n make_v at_o leiceister_n which_o place_n and_o word_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v these_o pag._n 1â—7_n quocirca_fw-la rex_fw-la indicto_fw-la lecestriae_fw-la concilio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fortâ—ssis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cabhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la proposito_fw-la edicto_fw-la immanem_fw-la denunciat_fw-la poenam_fw-la his_fw-la quicunque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la genus_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la usqueâ—deo_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la severus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sed_fw-la perduelliones_fw-la etiam_fw-la haberi_fw-la aâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la inde_fw-la gemino_fw-la eos_fw-la supplicio_fw-la suspendio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o incendio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la statueriâ—_n etc._n etc._n eâ—_n mox_fw-la adeo_fw-la ille_fw-la vires_fw-la rationesque_fw-la intendebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversus_fw-la wicklenianos_n wicleviani_fw-la ad_fw-la temporis_fw-la decebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectirarent_fw-la &_o upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o foresay_a latin_a book_n allege_v master_n cope_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o three_o sundry_a point_n objection_n first_o in_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n quod_fw-la fortassis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cobhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o conclude_v thereby_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o precise_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v traitor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o shape_v a_o caviller_n cause_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o master_n cope_n for_o where_o as_o my_o dialysis_n out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o uncertayne_o by_o this_o word_n fortassis_fw-la meaning_n in_o deed_n the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o gospeler_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n but_o go_v to_o leiceister_n objection_n he_o argue_v precise_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o parliament_n make_v a_o grievous_a law_n against_o all_o such_o do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hereafter_o not_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o felon_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sustain_v a_o double_a punishment_n both_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o come_v in_o master_n momus_n with_o his_o cope_n on_o his_o back_n and_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n deny_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o such_o statute_n objection_n vid._n pag._n 835._o line_n 6._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o atqui_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la perduellionibus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la geminatas_fw-la poenas_fw-la suspendij_fw-la &_o incendij_fw-la luerent_fw-la ut_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illic_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o here_o will_v be_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n 22._o what_o he_o call_v patriae_fw-la host_n et_fw-la proditores_fw-la if_o he_o call_v these_o traitor_n then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wycliffe_n be_v make_v traitor_n &_o heretic_n by_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o word_n in_o his_o xxii_o book_n pag._n 441._o be_v these_o quare_fw-la publicae_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la uspiam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la sectam_fw-la patriae_fw-la host_n haberentur_fw-la quò_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la lenitate_fw-la severius_fw-la ac_fw-la ocyus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o public_a statute_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wyckliffe_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n whereby_o without_o all_o lenity_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o and_o quick_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o polydore_n with_o i_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v further_o see_v yourself_o more_o impudent_a in_o carp_n than_o i_o be_o in_o deprave_v of_o history_n you_o shall_v understand_v moreover_o and_o hear_v what_o thomas_n walden_n one_o of_o your_o own_o catholic_a brotherhode_n &_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o alive_a &_o a_o doer_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v the_o provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n who_o very_a word_n in_o latin_a here_o follow_v prologo_fw-la write_v in_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
friend_n the_o cardinal_n which_o through_o the_o instigation_n and_o motion_n of_o palletz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la send_v two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o of_o trident_n and_o with_o they_o the_o borowmaister_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o certain_a knight_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n hus_n lodge_v about_o dinner_n time_n which_o shall_v make_v report_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o desire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o unto_o who_o john_n husse_v answer_v i_o be_o not_o come_v for_o no_o such_o intent_n council_n as_o to_o defend_v my_o cause_n particular_o before_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n protest_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a assemble_v of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o answer_v for_o my_o defence_n open_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o require_v of_o i_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v or_o handle_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o not_o show_v any_o outward_a semblance_n that_o they_o bear_v any_o malice_n or_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v garrison_n both_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o also_o in_o other_o house_n john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o lodging_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n cardinal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o man_n say_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n and_o contrary_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n abroad_o through_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n hus._n by_o a_o long_a space_n or_o time_n wherefore_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v and_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n reverend_a father_n cardinal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o &_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o show_v myself_o ready_a even_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o his_o sayeng_n please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n leave_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n with_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o under_o the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v suborn_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o certain_a divine_a cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n franciscane_a a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n and_o a_o malicious_a hypocrite_n for_o to_o question_v with_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n which_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o arm_a man_n hus._n this_o man_n draw_v near_o in_o his_o monkishe_a gesture_n say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n be_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o strange_a and_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o do_v diverse_o move_v my_o mind_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o for_o the_o love_n which_o you_o hear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o most_o simple_a and_o miserable_a man_n some_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o man_n say_v that_o you_o hold_v opinion_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hus._n there_o remain_v only_o material_a bread_n i._o husse_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o opinion_n no_o very_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o monk_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o third_o time_n master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o he_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o importunate_a upon_o he_o uere_o if_o any_o man_n have_v affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o but_o once_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o and_o thou_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o then_o say_v the_o monk_n gentle_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o a_o poor_a idiot_n and_o simple_a friar_n sure_o i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n &_o intent_n be_v willing_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v this_o friar_n put_v forth_o another_o question_n unto_o he_o protest_v his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n what_o manner_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o i._o husse_n have_v hear_v this_o question_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n say_v skin_n true_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v pretend_v for_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n and_o afterward_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o friar_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v simple_a but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a &_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o say_v the_o friar_n well_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v require_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v ciulitie_n &_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n the_o hart_n the_o word_n &_o the_o mouth_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v in_o you_o there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n a_o certain_a semblance_n of_o simplicity_n the_o which_o will_v very_o well_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o simple_a but_o your_o deed_n show_v plain_o and_o evident_o a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n in_o you_o with_o a_o great_a quickness_n and_o livelines_n of_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o have_v propon_v unto_o i_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o question_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o question_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o monk_n give_v he_o great_a thanks_o for_o his_o gentleness_n and_o so_o depart_v after_o that_o the_o pope_n garrison_n which_o be_v about_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v call_v master_n didace_n friar_n who_o be_v esteem_v and_o count_v the_o great_a and_o most_o subtle_a divine_a in_o all_o lombary_n oh_o say_v hus_n that_o i_o have_v know_v that_o afore_o i_o will_v have_v handle_v he_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o fashion_n simplicity_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o such_o then_o through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o say_v hus_n and_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o man_n of_o arm_n until_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n after_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o devise_v and_o take_v counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n hus._n then_o steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la with_o
with_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n here_o present_v most_o instant_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o safe_a conduct_n they_o will_v foresee_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n might_n be_v open_o hear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v render_v and_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v or_o convict_v obstinate_o to_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o obtain_v this_o but_o the_o say_a master_n john_n husse_n prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v most_o grevous_o oppress_v with_o fetter_n and_o iron_n and_o so_o weaken_v with_o thin_a and_o slender_a diet_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v hereby_o consume_v and_o waste_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o reason_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a be_v great_o slander_v because_o they_o sing_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n so_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n safe_a conduct_n have_v not_o by_o their_o letter_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o say_a safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o king_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o from_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_a since_o it_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o never_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v suffer_v &_o bear_v all_o these_o thing_n patient_o hitherto_o least_o by_o any_o mean_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n may_v arise_v or_o spring_v thereof_o wherefore_o most_o revereud_a father_n &_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n before_o name_v do_v whole_o &_o most_o earnest_o desire_v &_o require_v your_o reverence_n here_o present_a that_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renown_n both_o of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o your_o own_o also_o that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o short_a end_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o straight_a handle_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o any_o long_a delay_n cven_o as_o they_o do_v most_o special_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o upright_o conscience_n &_o judgement_n of_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a how_o that_o certain_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v &_o tell_v unto_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o &_o down_o through_o boheme_n in_o vessel_n not_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v and_o that_o cobbler_n do_v now_o hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o other_o the_o noble_n therefore_o of_o boheme_n here_o present_v require_v and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o false_a promoter_n &_o tale_n teller_n slander_n for_o that_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a slanderer_n &_o backbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a they_o do_v report_n &_o tell_v untruth_n require_v also_o your_o reverence_n that_o such_o slanderous_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v name_v &_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o with_o your_o reverence_n shall_v well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n will_v go_v about_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o false_a &_o fâ—â—uolous_a slander_n of_o those_o naughty_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o your_o reverence_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o their_o supplication_n be_v red_a that_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n rise_v up_o say_v luthonis_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o writing_n do_v touch_v i_o my_o familiar_n &_o friend_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v slander_v by_o us._n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v time_n &_o space_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v purge_v myself_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o counsel_n appoint_v he_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n at_o the_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v present_a again_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n yâ—_z which_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v afterward_o perform_v for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o whitsuntide_n they_o meet_v there_o again_o where_o first_o of_o all_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v by_o word_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n the_o content_n of_o who_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o second_o supplication_n which_o the_o bohemiams_n put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n but_o first_o i_o have_v here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n luthonis_n defend_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n present_v unto_o the_o council_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o noble_a lord_n hus._n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr mladoneywitz_n bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o his_o writing_n amongst_o other_o thing_n do_v propound_v how_o that_o certain_a slanderer_n and_o backebiter_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o reverence_n that_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o boheme_n in_o bottle_n &_o that_o cobbler_n do_v hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o whereupon_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n albeit_o that_o i_o together_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n doctor_n master_n and_o other_o innumerable_a catholic_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o which_o do_v desire_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n &_o root_a out_o of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a sect_n of_o wickliff_n which_o now_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v notwythstanding_n here_o in_o this_o my_o oration_n not_o for_o any_o shame_n or_o reproof_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v propound_v and_o declare_v a_o certain_a new_a sect_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o follower_n whereof_o do_v minister_n &_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o many_o city_n town_n &_o place_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n under_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v constant_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v repugn_v or_o say_v nay_o unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v church_n robber_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v direct_v and_o present_v hither_o shall_v open_o appear_v moreover_o by_o the_o report_n and_o fame_n which_o go_v here_o abroad_o &_o by_o the_o write_n which_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o i_o i_o have_v propound_v that_o it_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o vessel_n be_v not_o consecrate_v approve_v the_o foresay_a erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o wiclevist_n that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o box_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o bottle_n or_o other_o necessary_a vessel_n from_o
every_o man_n which_o will_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o be_v such_o ¶_o the_o protestation_n of_o john_n husband_n for_o so_o much_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hus._n the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o as_o heretofore_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v do_v even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o i_o never_o obstinate_o say_v or_o hereafter_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o that_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v do_v hold_v and_o firm_o desire_v for_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o verity_n so_o that_o before_o that_o i_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o erroure_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n even_o unto_o death_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a even_o to_o offer_v this_o my_o miserable_a life_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 207._o the_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o protestation_n and_o also_o other_o protestation_n by_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o note_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v and_o know_v that_o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n treatise_n doctrine_n or_o public_a sermon_n or_o else_o to_o have_v affirm_v any_o article_n the_o which_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v to_o be_v either_o erroneous_a offensive_a seditious_a heretical_a or_o offend_v the_o godly_a ear_n all_o beit_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v that_o every_o point_n conclusion_n or_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o article_n to_o have_v put_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o writer_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o his_o protestation_n and_o if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o vary_v or_o go_v astray_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v of_o other_o by_o like_a information_n to_o be_v inform_v understand_v correct_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n sustain_v or_o defend_v any_o manner_n of_o article_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o premise_n notwythstanding_n his_o enemy_n enemy_n through_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o have_v pick_v and_o take_v out_o by_o piece_n meal_n certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n reject_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o allegation_n and_o reason_n neither_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o equivocation_n have_v compound_v and_o make_v thereof_o certain_a false_a and_o feign_a article_n against_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overthrow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n contrary_a unto_o the_o safe_a conduct_v upon_o good_a and_o just_a occasion_n open_o assign_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o the_o frivolous_a accusation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n but_o also_o of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a appease_n of_o all_o such_o tumult_n and_o rumour_n rise_v and_o spring_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n or_o else_o where_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a uprour_n the_o say_a king_n of_o roman_n do_v great_o desire_v and_o wish_v as_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o premise_n be_v consider_v and_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o slander_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o premise_n unto_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o you_o will_v put_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v some_o order_n &_o mean_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n may_v be_v distinct_o hear_v by_o some_o famous_a man_n divine_v already_o depute_v or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v appoint_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o manifold_a distinction_n and_o equivocation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o drawer_n out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n have_v also_o make_v equivocation_n that_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o at_o the_o frivolous_a instigation_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o detain_v prisoner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o say_a declaration_n your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o himself_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n hus._n for_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o crafty_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o inform_v that_o m_o john_n hus_n have_v be_v uncurable_o obstinate_a by_o a_o long_a time_n in_o most_o perilous_a article_n the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v now_o plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n herein_o to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v present_v unto_o your_o reverence_n a_o instrument_n of_o public_a recognition_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o prage_n the_o which_o by_o your_o reverence_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o command_v the_o say_v m_o john_n hus_n neither_o convict_v nor_o condemn_v to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o chain_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o most_o greevous_o detain_v and_o keep_v and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n or_o commissioner_n appoint_v or_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o present_a council_n that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n husse_n may_v somewhat_o be_v releve_v and_o recover_v again_o his_o health_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o commodiouslye_o examine_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n will_v provide_v most_o sure_a and_o good_a surety_n prison_n the_o which_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fidelity_n and_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v promise_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o flee_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o which_o promise_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o to_o the_o safeconducte_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o detractour_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v not_o a_o little_a slander_n and_o reprove_v the_o say_v lord_n pretend_v and_o show_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v make_v unreasonable_a or_o unlawful_a request_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o which_o mischief_n we_o require_v your_o fatherly_a
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
enough_o except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o four_o article_n be_v exact_o discuss_v so_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n if_o they_o now_o be_v unite_v again_o disagree_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o article_n here_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o if_o they_o be_v right_o unite_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v breed_v a_o most_o firm_a &_o strong_a concord_n and_o amity_n on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v they_o not_o in_o so_o much_o the_o other_o three_o rose_n up_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v at_o that_o time_n cardinal_n julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o oration_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n this_o sacred_a synod_n say_v he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n patient_o hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o your_o four_o article_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o annex_v you_o have_v propound_v say_v he_o four_o article_n but_o we_o understand_v that_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o have_v many_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o that_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o fraternity_n shall_v follow_v between_o we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n due_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o we_o have_v not_o gather_v these_o thing_n of_o light_a conjecture_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o credible_a person_n and_o partly_o here_o be_v some_o present_a which_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o boheme_n and_o partly_o we_o do_v gather_v it_o by_o our_o own_o report_n for_o master_n nicholas_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o do_v propound_v wickliff_n among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o evangelicall_a doctor_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctor_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v repute_v his_o work_n as_o authentic_a if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v certify_v we_o upon_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o point_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v or_o what_o credit_n you_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o declare_v your_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o every_o article_n by_o this_o word_n credimus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v than_o we_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o good_a estimation_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v certify_v by_o we_o ask_v it_o bold_o and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o render_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o julian._n touch_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hereunto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o come_v only_o to_o propound_v those_o four_o article_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o whereupon_o william_n the_o noble_a protector_n of_o the_o council_n call_v unto_o he_o four_o man_n on_o either_o part_n entreat_v touch_v the_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o matter_n agreement_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o council_n decree_v to_o send_v a_o famous_a ambassade_n with_o the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n unto_o prage_n whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v upon_o sunday_n but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o make_v haste_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n there_o be_v ten_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v with_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n unto_o prage_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o these_o ambassador_n all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o special_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o boheme_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bohemian_o be_v assemble_v at_o prage_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o common_a people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o those_o ambassador_n much_o contention_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o party_n speak_v first_o begin_v joh._n rochezanus_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o commutaltie_n labour_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o iiij_o verity_n of_o the_o bohemian_o before_o propound_v charge_v also_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectatious_a and_o undeserued_a contumely_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infame_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n complain_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o christian_n verity_n leave_v &_o allow_v by_o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n now_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o require_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o hereafter_o to_o oppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o their_o josephes_n vesture_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n whereof_o their_o brethren_n their_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o polomar_n make_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o long_a and_o curious_a oration_n bohemian_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o other_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v soon_o remove_v promise_v also_o that_o this_o their_o vesture_n of_o honour_n and_o fame_n shall_v be_v ample_o restore_v again_o and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o may_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o discuss_v but_o all_o this_o please_v not_o the_o bohemian_o unless_o they_o may_v first_o have_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o four_o article_n polomar_n which_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o promise_v then_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o peace_n say_v they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v break_v by_o themselves_o in_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o unjust_a condemnation_n burn_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o also_o by_o their_o cruel_a bull_n and_o censure_n raise_v up_o first_o excommunication_n than_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n hereunto_o polomar_n reclaim_v again_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o conclude_v as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a polomar_n do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o extenuate_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a counsel_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v err_v council_n &_o may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o the_o green_a wood_n may_v also_o chance_v unto_o the_o dry_a but_o of_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v seem_v all_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n sound_a &_o incorrupt_a only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o christian_a man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n have_v reform_v very_o few_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n peace_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o decree_n notorious_o swerve_v and_o have_v not_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ._n wherefore_o the_o say_a bohemian_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o &_o plain_o god_n be_v their_o good_a lord_n yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o such_o rash_a and_o hasty_a decree_n lest_o through_o that_o their_o hasty_a and_o uncircumspect_a submission_n they_o shall_v bind_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o